with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâ—ingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
a_fw-la expository_n comment_n doctrinal_a controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o st_n dunstan_n church_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n among_o the_o several_a reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a care_n and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o write_v of_o book_n these_o two_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o first_o a_o difficulty_n of_o have_v pure_a and_o right_a intention_n therein_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o as_o in_o preach_v so_o in_o print_v pride_n vainglory_n and_o self-end_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o accumulate_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o ostentation_n more_o than_o utility_n and_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benè_fw-la scribis_fw-la may_v importunate_o press_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o benèdicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a view_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o humility_n mortification_n and_o a_o public_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o gregory_n once_o say_v tutius_fw-la auditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o auditor_n be_v in_o more_o safety_n while_o hear_v than_o the_o preacher_n while_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o vain_a motion_n which_o be_v ready_a then_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v the_o reader_n in_o less_o temptation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o such_o exact_a watchfulness_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o work_v those_o truth_n in_o a_o savoury_a experimental_a power_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v fear_v least_o while_n we_o write_v for_o other_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la lingua_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la ferreum_fw-la what_o will_v a_o golden_a tongue_n advantage_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o senseless_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o then_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o godly_a tremble_a ne_o illae_fw-la literae_fw-la vicariae_fw-la oris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o die_v judicii_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la proferantur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v lest_o our_o write_n witness_v against_o we_o as_o publish_v those_o thing_n the_o experimental_a power_n whereof_o we_o never_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o consideration_n as_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v from_o writing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a apology_n against_o the_o severe_a momuss_n and_o sharp_a aristarchuss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v these_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o where_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o there_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n so_o conducible_a to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a work_n to_o be_v dig_v gold_n out_o of_o this_o i_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o timber_n out_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o god_n house_n to_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o medicinal_a and_o alimental_a the_o scripture_n be_v medicum_fw-la myropolium_n a_o apothecary_n shop_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v bellicum_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o war_n by_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v augustissimum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la almost_o augu_v treasury_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v honey_n here_o than_o to_o sting_v in_o polemical_a controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o fatness_n we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o these_o bramble_n now_o among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v take_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o comment_v upon_o and_o practical_o improve_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o universal_a concernment_n of_o that_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v select_v that_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v upon_o so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o expound_v and_o illustrate_v by_o several_a learned_a author_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v past_a by_o yea_o when_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v have_v its_o commentator_n as_o martyr_n pareus_n morton_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v pretermit_v as_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o reduce_v all_o doctrinal_n and_o controversal_n to_o practical_n and_o experimental_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o to_o have_v book_n only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v as_o solomon_n say_v much_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o much_o detriment_n as_o gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr simplificatione_n cordis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o indiscreet_a laboriousnesse_n in_o read_v anselm_n meditation_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v will_v afterward_o put_v he_o into_o a_o horror_n and_o vertiginous_a giddiness_n thus_o worldly_a read_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o cause_v death_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a improve_n of_o the_o book_n we_o peruse_v will_v be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v succeed_v more_o prosperous_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o different_a and_o yet_o profitable_a matter_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o table_n or_o content_n only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o may_v some_o time_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o discourse_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o work_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o require_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n and_o further_a illustration_n as_o haply_o upon_o a_o review_n may_v appear_v cast_v this_o into_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o if_o even_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v scribendo_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o docere_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o ought_v tantillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n epist_n 150._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o discendo_fw-la &_o brevia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la amant_fw-fr legere_fw-la laborant_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la tardis_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la pigris_fw-la frustra_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la however_o let_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o corinthian_n be_v also_o true_o applicable_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o book_n only_o but_o in_o the_o flesble_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o pray_v the_o affectionate_a wellwisher_a of_o thy_o soul_n good_a anthony_n burgess_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n serm._n ii_o learning_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
cause_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o though_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n he_o will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o sad_a exercise_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o those_o exercse_n give_v they_o such_o strong_a cordial_n and_o sweet_a reviving_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o even_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o then_o the_o extent_n or_o universality_n of_o it_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o exhortation_n and_o sometime_o for_o comfort_n for_o exhortation_n act._n 13._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o for_o comfort_n in_o many_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n and_o comfort_n put_v together_o some_o say_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o word_n put_v for_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n because_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v hardly_o receive_v by_o the_o afflict_a humble_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v again_o and_o again_o be_v press_v and_o exhort_v to_o entertain_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o father_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n so_o that_o although_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la but_o as_o be_v former_o say_v this_o fountain_n do_v not_o need_v any_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v immediate_o drink_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v he_o child_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o goodness_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n yet_o because_o a_o father_n he_o do_v chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o under_o those_o correction_n we_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o he_o rom._n 15._o 5._o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n also_o style_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n that_o give_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o lowly_a under_o his_o hand_n for_o who_o be_v not_o furious_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n under_o chastisement_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v also_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o patience_n he_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n he_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n though_o tear_n may_v be_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o god_n comfort_n of_o all_o consolation_n wherein_o every_o word_n have_v some_o emphasis_n as_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n a_o god_n that_o intimate_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v comfort_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o in_o be_v a_o god_n of_o it_o that_o suppose_v all_o comfort_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o make_v it_o go_v where_o he_o go_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o where_o he_o please_v hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7._o and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116._o 3._o and_o psal_n 23._o 5._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o cup_n run_v over_o that_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n now_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o cup_n expositor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o assign_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v those_o to_o drink_v who_o he_o approve_v of_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n a_o cup_n of_o anger_n and_o fury_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nation_n to_o drink_v off_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o jer._n 25._o 28._o god_n then_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o please_v we_o can_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v when_o we_o please_v the_o godly_a afflict_a soul_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o can_v procure_v a_o drop_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v alone_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sad_a and_o darken_a heart_n fill_v with_o joy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n whether_o outward_a or_o inherent_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o come_v alone_o and_o free_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v this_o comfort_n in_o we_o the_o least_o affliction_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o do_v not_o god_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n david_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51._o do_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v joy_n to_o he_o again_o alas_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v joy_n more_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_a night_n if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v so_o the_o godly_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n will_v find_v continual_a blackness_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hell_n if_o god_n do_v not_o create_v light_n in_o that_o soul_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v only_o comfort_v the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n that_o man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n sport_n themselves_o with_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a endure_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o dream_n a_o blaze_n like_o the_o tickle_n upon_o a_o scratch_n that_o leave_v more_o smart_a afterward_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o god_n only_o can_v vouchsafe_v it_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n because_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o he_o make_v man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o even_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o with_o frowardness_n and_o unbelief_n set_v themselves_o against_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o rachel_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n yet_o god_n do_v wonderful_o bring_v comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o subtle_a and_o resolute_a be_v sometime_o god_n own_o servant_n while_o in_o darkness_n to_o argue_v against_o and_o resuse_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n into_o their_o wound_n but_o when_o god_n come_v with_o comfort_n than_o these_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o wave_n will_v present_o be_v silent_a hence_o david_n psal_n 4._o acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a joy_n god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a irresistibleness_n when_o he_o comfort_v neither_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v discomfort_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n when_o the_o
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
then_o he_o only_o that_o have_v the_o experimental_n either_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o able_a with_o a_o tender_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o cure_v a_o wound_a soul_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o rejoynt_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n because_o the_o most_o spiritual_a may_v be_v tempt_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v tempt_v so_o that_o this_o experimental_a way_n in_o holy_a thing_n work_v much_o commiseration_n and_o sympathize_v with_o those_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o judas_n be_v in_o that_o perplex_a agony_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n with_o what_o stony_a and_o sear_a heart_n do_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tender_a experience_a believer_n who_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o feel_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o their_o sad_a estate_n and_o indeed_o even_o as_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a there_o need_v much_o patience_n so_o there_o do_v also_o pity_n which_o will_v put_v thou_o upon_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n soon_o do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o subtle_a objection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n comfort_v they_o lose_v all_o present_o again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o must_v have_v tender_a bowel_n who_o be_v not_o weary_v out_o with_o their_o weakness_n three_o such_o experience_a one_o be_v only_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o tempt_v soul_n earnest_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o the_o afflict_a find_v such_o only_a real_a such_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o that_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a oratory_n or_o eloquence_n that_o set_v he_o against_o sin_n but_o something_o within_o that_o he_o feel_v burn_v like_o fire_n within_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o inward_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o formal_a so_o lazy_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o so_o also_o for_o comfort_n must_v it_o not_o much_o satisfy_v the_o deject_a soul_n to_o meet_v with_o one_o under_o the_o same_o temptation_n under_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o yet_o now_o pray_v with_o joy_n hear_v with_o joy_n thou_o can_v find_v all_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v he_o be_v comfort_v who_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a as_o i_o do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o work_n of_o god_n the_o tempt_a soul_n fly_v off_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o four_o such_o be_v only_o able_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v faithful_a they_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o soothe_v they_o they_o will_v give_v they_o no_o comfort_n faithful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o true_o break_a soul_n love_v this_o faithful_a deal_n better_a than_o flattery_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o merry_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o flatter_v in_o this_o case_n comfort_v every_o one_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a though_o never_o so_o profane_a now_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o man_n comfort_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v faithful_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o hell_n with_o comfort_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o rule_n that_o experience_a divine_n give_v to_o tempt_v soul_n that_o under_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n they_o must_v believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n about_o their_o condition_n rather_o than_o themselves_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sound_n faithful_a and_o experience_a minister_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fawn_a flatter_a minister_n who_o will_v encourage_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o either_o what_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o true_a evangelical_n comfort_n mean_v use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n not_o to_o think_v learning_n study_n read_v of_o book_n enough_o to_o qualify_v thou_o for_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n but_o implore_v much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v help_v as_o well_o as_o good_a book_n do_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o study_a and_o acquire_v gift_n but_o pray_v also_o for_o infuse_a and_o inspire_v use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v to_o communicate_v their_o gracious_a experience_n one_o to_o another_o much_o edification_n much_o consolation_n may_v come_v hereby_o who_o sadness_n have_v thou_o comfort_v who_o deadness_n have_v thou_o quicken_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v learn_v a_o precious_a receipt_n how_o to_o cure_v such_o a_o sin_n such_o a_o temptation_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o help_v other_o serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o this_o final_a cause_n we_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n those_o that_o abound_v in_o mercy_n need_v no_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v honey_n to_o such_o full_a stomach_n but_o the_o trouble_a the_o afflict_a these_o be_v they_o who_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o commiserate_v from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o afflict_a trouble_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o go_v astray_o but_o also_o to_o regard_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o lack_v it_o hence_o lam._n 1._o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o duty_n often_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v you_o see_v by_o this_o press_v this_o duty_n so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o practice_v it_o lest_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o neglect_n of_o corporal_a alm_n to_o fit_a object_n of_o charity_n so_o also_o he_o will_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o not_o dispence_v of_o these_o spiritual_a alm_n thou_o have_v not_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o imprison_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o feed_v those_o with_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v hungry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v now_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o in_o job_n friend_n job_n 2._o 11._o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v and_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o discharge_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o solomon_n he_o give_v a_o precept_n about_o it_o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v and_o remember_v his_o misery_n no_o more_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o inward_a their_o sin_n to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o the_o trouble_a as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o soul_n as_o the_o
one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o abel_n will_v have_v a_o cain_n every_o isaac_n a_o ishmael_n what_o though_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n without_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v you_o suffer_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a within_o every_o profane_a man_n though_o he_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n if_o not_o doctrinal_o yet_o practical_o and_o in_o deed_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a time_n by_o paganish_a persecution_n and_o then_o of_o more_o bitter_a by_o heretical_a make_v the_o three_o and_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o blood_n and_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o suffer_v let_v he_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n pleaser_n whether_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n more_o than_o god_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o applaud_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o a_o moderate_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o zealous_a godly_a man_n against_o sin_n in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v how_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o some_o observe_v the_o connexion_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o those_o office_n we_o be_v betrust_v with_o present_o exhort_v to_o patience_n about_o affliction_n because_o one_o will_v necessary_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o mat._n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v blood_n they_o of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n will_v make_v wound_n to_o smart_v three_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v very_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o of_o those_o reproach_n and_o many_o time_n danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o they_o like_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n well_o but_o they_o like_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o thornes_n if_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o honour_n christ_n and_o their_o lust_n christ_n and_o their_o advantage_n then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o and_o meet_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o pretence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o wide_a gate_n of_o distinction_n to_o go_v out_o at_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o suffer_v that_o keep_v most_o off_o their_o duty_n they_o like_o christ_n well_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v as_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v thy_o good_a name_n thy_o estate_n thy_o life_n this_o make_v thou_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o turn_v hypocrite_n oh_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yea_o sometime_o of_o despair_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o suffering_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o therefore_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o often_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o will_v discover_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v for_o god_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o snare_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o do_v what_o be_v good_a this_o will_v prove_v bitter_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v among_o officer_n how_o fearful_a to_o punish_v the_o drunkard_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o good_a word_n they_o will_v do_v they_o despite_n and_o malice_n afterward_o be_v not_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a for_o punish_v offender_n he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v remember_v then_o it_o be_v better_a suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n then_o suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v in_o part_n be_v treat_v on_o be_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n some_o particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o proceed_v to_o add_v more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v suffering_n it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a thing_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o reproachful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v myself_o about_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o general_n to_o inform_v that_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v every_o one_o with_o persecution_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hence_o some_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v martyr_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o they_o have_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o deject_v under_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n dignify_v they_o these_o be_v not_o word_n and_o mere_a oratory_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o proclaim_v this_o for_o a_o title_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o exhalt_v they_o so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o also_o give_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n then_o and_o where_o this_o be_v bestow_v they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a yea_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v happy_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o thy_o be_v to_o goorifie_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o scripture_n truth_n so_o much_o sinful_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o too_o often_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v not_o run_v from_o a_o duty_n accompany_v with_o suffering_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n neither_o shall_v we_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v observable_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a but_o happy_o that_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n this_o be_v grace_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o he_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v either_o verbal_o by_o mock_n and_o slander_n or_o real_o by_o misery_n and_o persecution_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v the_o honey_n to_o the_o gall_n set_v the_o honour_n with_o god_n to_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
universal_a and_o pursue_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n that_o as_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a no_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o persecution_n all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o look_v not_o then_o for_o a_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o a_o obadiah_n may_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o the_o elijah_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v own_o christ_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o that_o man_n be_v unsound_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o man_n and_o acceptable_a suffer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o a_o associate_n with_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v then_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o prove_v coward_n and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v all_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o godly_a woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o show_v more_o grace_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 33._o exhort_v believer_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o endure_v of_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n he_o instance_v wherein_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v here_o you_o see_v to_o become_v a_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o or_o forsake_v they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n paul_n also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o remember_v what_o onesiphorus_n do_v to_o he_o while_o in_o bond_n he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v it_o forget_v any_o more_o than_o that_o woman_n box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v on_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n why_o because_o he_o answer_v his_o name_n indeed_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n what_o a_o glorious_a character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o onesiphorus_n he_o be_v not_o persecute_v himself_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v paul_n complain_v of_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o answer_v before_o nero_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o abettor_n and_o wellwisher_n if_o any_o do_v but_o sigh_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n this_o fear_n make_v demas_n as_o it_o do_v all_o his_o other_o friend_n vers_n 16._o forsake_v paul_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o present_a world_n he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n in_o demas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v return_v to_o paul_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o their_o extremity_n john_n 19_o 38_o 39_o it_o be_v note_v both_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o show_v their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n about_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o matth_n 25._o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n judicial_a process_n against_o sin_n of_o omission_n will_v be_v for_o neglect_n in_o this_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n then_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n he_o will_v curse_v with_o peter_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n these_o thing_n lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o such_o sympathize_v ground_n with_o and_o partake_v of_o other_o affliction_n do_v interest_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o first_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o be_v upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 13._o this_o discover_v the_o thorny_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a soil_n because_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n do_v arise_v than_o all_o the_o hopeful_a fruit_n begin_v to_o wither_v this_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o some_o measure_n only_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sound_a and_o who_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v thou_o away_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o endure_a ground_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n though_o enemy_n be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v many_o become_v christian_n as_o some_o do_v jew_n in_o mardochees_n time_n for_o fear_n and_o because_o the_o state_n favour_v the_o jew_n outward_a restraint_n make_v many_o take_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o sense_n orant_fw-la quia_fw-la timent_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o pray_v and_o perform_v outward_a religious_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n incline_v thereunto_o now_o these_o drossy_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o melt_v away_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v sad_a instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o many_o time_n such_o with_o that_o famous_a cranmer_n do_v prove_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o this_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o danger_n have_v a_o notable_a promise_n luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v israel_n even_o as_o christ_n manifest_v his_o pure_a love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n and_o misery_n he_o grapple_v with_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o our_o cause_n but_o complete_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v solomon_n do_v so_o much_o favour_n abiathar_n though_o he_o deserve_v death_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o his_o father_n be_v afflict_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 26._o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n say_v thus_o to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o great_a affliction_n second_o such_o communion_n in_o affliction_n must_v needs_o interest_n in_o
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n help_v have_v come_v soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o defer_v so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o physician_n when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o medicinal_a help_n four_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aggravate_v their_o mercy_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o misery_n i_o have_v health_n how_o many_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n exquisite_a torment_n i_o have_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n how_o many_o lazar_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o my_o table_n as_o those_o leper_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v but_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o full_a provision_n in_o the_o syrian's_n camp_n say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o let_v we_o inform_v the_o king_n household_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n through_o the_o famine_n while_o these_o have_v all_o plenty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v thou_o reflect_v with_o thyself_o how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v naked_a hungry_a persecute_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o so_o afflict_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o other_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o he_o this_o therefore_o will_v great_o sharpen_v thy_o affection_n to_o bless_v god_n when_o thou_o shall_v compare_v thy_o mercy_n with_o other_o misery_n especial_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v it_o in_o spiritual_n how_o many_o thousand_o sit_v in_o paganism_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n how_o many_o lie_n roar_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o less_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v thus_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o every_o consideration_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o circumstance_n will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v and_o thou_o will_v see_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v ood_a then_o ever_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v at_o first_o if_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v this_o thou_o will_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o chillness_n that_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o dull_v the_o heart_n as_o rest_v in_o general_n blessing_n god_n in_o general_n take_v every_o mercy_n as_o thou_o will_v some_o watch_n or_o curious_a work_n of_o art_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n every_o part_n or_o as_o those_o that_o hehold_v some_o admirable_a image_n they_o be_v intentive_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o observe_v the_o beauty_n life_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o oh_o it_o be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a will_v draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v with_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n thus_o five_o word_n of_o praise_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n aggravate_v god_n mercy_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o formal_a general_a way_n serm._n lxxv_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o positive_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v paul_n celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o extreme_a trouble_n mention_v before_o wherein_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o holy_a thankful_a temper_n of_o paul_n study_v to_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o unexpressed_a which_o may_v not_o make_v for_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v of_o the_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n positive_a as_o much_o as_o positive_a paul_n call_v this_o deliverance_n a_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o death_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v death_n have_v sure_o seize_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o prevent_a death_n he_o do_v judge_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o heb._n 11._o 17._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o immediate_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o god_n prevent_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o mercy_n which_o keep_v off_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v immediate_o issue_v out_o upon_o we_o they_o take_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v itself_o positive_o do_v to_o they_o divine_n have_v a_o say_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a favour_n of_o god_n than_o positive_a and_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o sin_n god_n may_v keep_v thou_o from_o which_o other_o fall_v into_o how_o many_o temptation_n god_n do_v preserve_v thou_o in_o which_o swallow_v up_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v count_v the_o star_n or_o reckon_v up_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v affect_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o more_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n in_o a_o thankful_a way_n towards_o god_n concern_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n which_o not_o do_v suppose_v evil_a to_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o prevent_v which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o overtake_v those_o child_n of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a he_o can_v have_v prevent_v they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o can_v also_o stop_v they_o from_o come_v but_o god_n out_o of_o wise_a end_n both_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n do_v bring_v these_o exercise_n upon_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v mercy_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v evil_a actual_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o fall_v on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o have_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v merciful_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n now_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v account_v this_o prevent_a mercy_n this_o stop_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o look_v only_o to_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o oh_o consider_v further_o how_o many_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o yea_o will_v certain_o have_v bruise_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o off_o second_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n do_v empty_a themselves_o in_o a_o twofold_a channel_n prevent_v for_o they_o be_v either_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o these_o mercy_n do_v relate_v unto_o and_o thus_o prevent_v mercy_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o evil_n may_v not_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n this_o disease_n that_o casualty_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o misery_n fall_v upon_o any_o live_n but_o it_o also_o may_v have_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v any_o fit_a mourning_n and_o wring_v their_o hand_n cry_v out_o o_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o see_v if_o
the_o discriminate_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o so_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o thou_o escape_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o another_o do_v not_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v preferment_n and_o honour_n god_n then_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n and_o joy_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v off_o now_o then_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o behold_v how_o many_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n how_o many_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o all_o comfort_n even_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o dives_n in_o hell_n ask_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v light_a in_o thy_o goshen_n while_o darkness_n with_o other_o do_v not_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n melt_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n if_o thy_o preservation_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o damnable_a and_o sinful_a way_n do_v not_o exceed_o move_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o carry_v such_o live_v coal_n in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o these_o thought_n be_v and_o not_o be_v whole_o inflame_v with_o they_o 3._o acknowledge_v this_o likewise_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v inflict_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o therein_o be_v also_o prevent_v mercy_n it_o may_v amaze_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o object_n of_o wrath_n and_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n cain_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v he_o like_o a_o anatomy-lecture_n for_o all_o succeed_a evil_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o impiety_n pharaoh_n also_o god_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o or_o as_o some_o contend_v i_o have_v keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o many_o judgement_n that_o destroy_v round_o about_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o now_o let_v any_o thankful_a godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o these_o history_n consider_v these_o example_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o cain_n thou_o a_o pharaoh_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o thou_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o prevent_a mercy_n how_o incomprehensible_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o must_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wrath_n have_v do_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o no_o more_o have_v wrong_v thou_o than_o he_o do_v they_o account_v this_o therefore_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o mercy_n as_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n god_n do_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o many_o other_o he_o punish_v their_o sin_n he_o animadvert_v their_o iniquity_n they_o be_v howl_v under_o his_o anger_n and_o thou_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o abel_n nor_o can_v pharaoh_n complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o david_n nor_o yet_o can_v judas_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n because_o as_o aquinas_n observe_v well_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n there_o can_v be_v any_o accept_n of_o person_n see_v that_o if_o no_o munificence_n to_o any_o at_o all_o be_v extend_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grievance_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v whole_o with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n nor_o oblige_v in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o shall_v thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o different_a dispensation_n only_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o spare_a and_o exempt_a from_o his_o way_n of_o wrath_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n as_o he_o do_v to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n come_v forth_o 4._o not_o only_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n bring_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o this_o mercy_n also_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o axe_n head_n fall_v off_o and_o kill_v another_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v that_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21._o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 13._o 19_o although_o to_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o contingency_n and_o casualty_n such_o sad_a thing_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v foresee_v yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o providence_n no_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o casual_a thing_n be_v as_o much_o under_o god_n providence_n as_o necessary_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o a_o hair_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n without_o god_n will_n this_o be_v so_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o casual_a murder_n how_o many_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n have_v many_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n what_o sad_a change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o family_n in_o relation_n by_o some_o accident_n that_o be_v never_o think_v of_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o like_a never_o fall_v out_o again_o now_o then_o cast_v up_o thy_o account_n o_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o much_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a count_v every_o such_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o a_o positive_a one_o 5._o whatsoever_o the_o frailty_n imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_v cast_v he_o mercy_n into_o yet_o god_n keep_v thou_o from_o know_v this_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n man_n be_v such_o a_o poor_a infirm_a creature_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v up_o life_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v every_o man_n who_o go_v from_o home_n alive_a be_v not_o bring_v home_o dead_a at_o night_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o candle_n under_o so_o many_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v not_o extinguish_v how_o come_v this_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o account_v every_o day_n life_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v man_n no_o other_o keeper_n or_o preserver_n than_o himself_o both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v die_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v then_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v affect_v my_o soul_n suffer_v violence_n within_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o exalt_v thy_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o bring_v out_o of_o hell_n many_o time_n a_o day_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o original_a sin_n nor_o ever_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o when_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o redeemer_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preservation_n not_o that_o she_o be_v actual_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o preserve_v she_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o his_o people_n by_o actual_a deliverance_n so_o also_o by_o preservation_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v have_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o thou_o have_v commit_v yea_o all_o those_o iniquity_n thy_o heart_n thy_o temptation_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o unto_o if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v thou_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n actual_o commit_v by_o thou_o fill_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o i_o be_o be_v a_o mercy_n what_o i_o be_o not_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o remove_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o mercy_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o off_o be_v likewise_o a_o mercy_n serm._n lxxvi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià _fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o spiritual_a mercy_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a consideration_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o even_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o god_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v his_o concourse_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v its_o useful_a operation_n the_o fire_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o bread_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o our_o raiment_n will_v not_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cold_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o raiment_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v their_o office_n for_o in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v provide_v they_o for_o we_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v provide_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o usefulness_n thus_o our_o saviour_n allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n our_o bread_n can_v nourish_v we_o hence_o we_o be_v also_o say_v in_o god_n to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n and_o these_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n from_o a_o natural_a necessity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v second_o cause_n they_o do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n thus_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v concourse_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o dominican_n though_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o well_o relish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o second_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o so_o determine_v to_o operation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o potentiality_n to_o work_v it_o have_v a_o potentia_fw-la a_o power_n this_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o chief_a act_n viz._n god_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n unless_o he_o also_o actuate_v that_o power_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o when_o believe_v will_v draw_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o creature_n more_o so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o even_o those_o natural_a comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o natural_a cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v they_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n now_o how_o often_o be_v we_o unthankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v the_o gift_n of_o walk_v second_o those_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n these_o also_o be_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o place_n he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v rich_a the_o strong_a usual_o prevail_v in_o battle_n the_o swift_a they_o overcome_v in_o a_o race_n yet_o where_o these_o moral_a cause_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o solomon_n observe_v that_o the_o clean_a contrary_n fall_v out_o sometime_o eccles_n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a how_o many_o be_v diligent_a careful_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v obtain_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o use_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n if_o his_o blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v frustrate_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v israel_n against_o any_o pride_n and_o confidence_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n do_v make_v they_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8._o 18._o you_o see_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o good_a husbandry_n we_o use_v yet_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o most_o significant_a place_n for_o this_o truth_n hag._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v whatever_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v about_o the_o lord_n can_v blast_v it_o and_o make_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o you_o eat_v but_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o there_o be_v none_o warm_a and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n it_o be_v to_o put_v in_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n do_v not_o this_o text_n evident_o proclaim_v that_o the_o labourer_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o tradesman_n in_o his_o buy_n and_o sell_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v can_v add_v one_o farthing_n to_o his_o efface_n unless_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o three_o all_o those_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o gift_n either_o to_o relieve_v or_o refresh_v god_n we_o that_o we_o have_v from_o other_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o god_n gift_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o any_o man_n help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v and_o honour_v thou_o thou_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v benefactor_n but_o more_o to_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o thou_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o thought_n upon_o when_o we_o receive_v courtesy_n from_o man_n kindness_n from_o man_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o alone_a whereas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v find_v no_o relief_n from_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o joseph_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n upon_o the_o king_n displeasure_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n the_o gaoler_n will_v have_v use_v he_o with_o all_o cruelty_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n genes_n 39_o 21._o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o joseph_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o command_n over_o man_n heart_n he_o make_v they_o merciful_a and_o free_a to_o some_o and_o again_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n against_o other_o now_o we_o poor_a creature_n look_v only_o upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o as_o god_n command_v laban_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o jacob_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n daily_o he_o make_v man_n thy_o friend_n and_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v foe_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a instance_n exod._n 12._o 36._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v upon_o their_o departure_n the_o egyptian_n though_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o hate_v and_o oppress_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o lend_v they_o even_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 105._o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n as_o david_n then_o say_v when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o bitter_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o when_o thou_o receive_v any_o favour_n any_o mercy_n from_o man_n look_v up_o high_o than_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o man_n gift_n be_v much_o rather_o god_n gift_n yea_o even_a what_o those_o do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o endear_a relation_n and_o so_o have_v principle_n of_o nature_n to_o instigate_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o care_n and_o love_n as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v look_v to_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v unnatural_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n gift_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o parent_n be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n how_o many_o love_n their_o lust_n and_o their_o whore_n more_o than_o their_o child_n so_o that_o
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n â—eeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
complain_v of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o liveless_a ministry_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v people_n think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o its_o god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n yea_o though_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n about_o their_o people_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o paul_n excellency_n who_o can_v have_v enlarge_v bowel_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v streightened_a one_o towards_o he_o serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n any_o earthly_a respect_n but_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o good_a to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o grace_n the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o their_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o heavenly_a exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v much_o joy_n hence_o none_o have_v true_a joy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o for_o joy_n be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o happiness_n hence_o aristotle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o such_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o see_v no_o power_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v merit_n but_o suppose_v thou_o unworthy_a for_o such_o mercy_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n imply_v i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n say_v paul_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o other_o afflict_a saint_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a bounty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o serviceableness_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o lie_v in_o reproof_n in_o admonition_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o presence_n for_o by_o both_o these_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o and_o general_o refer_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v whether_o paul_n do_v come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o those_o corinthian_n be_v dispute_v by_o commentator_n because_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o benefit_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n upon_o they_o by_o paul_n ministry_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n yet_o many_o weed_n and_o some_o poisonous_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o there_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o need_v paul_n presence_n to_o reform_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o there_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a ministry_n to_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v church_n of_o it_o that_o garden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o put_v adam_n into_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o dress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o the_o best_a church_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n yet_o need_v the_o apostle_n care_v and_o diligent_a visitation_n which_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o write_v those_o several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o convert_v they_o or_o make_v they_o church_n but_o to_o admonish_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o plant_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socininians_n about_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v gross_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ceremony_n institute_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n church_n though_o constitute_v yet_o must_v be_v daily_o water_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o need_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o continual_a benefit_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n haply_o do_v come_v but_o the_o second_o time_n to_o these_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o appoint_v officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o perfect_a work_n as_o well_o as_o foundation_n work_n for_o progress_n as_o well_o as_o ingress_n for_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o error_n imitation_n be_v these_o first_o to_o inform_v against_o those_o error_n which_o false_a teacher_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o precious_a wheat_n but_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o the_o april_n shower_n that_o make_v grass_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v cause_n also_o weed_n to_o grow_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n be_v build_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v raise_v their_o babel_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o isaac_n dig_v up_o well_n but_o the_o philistine_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o throw_v their_o earth_n and_o mud_n therein_o if_o then_o error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v so_o quick_o infect_v a_o church_n former_o pure_a no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
temporal_a life_n and_o loose_v a_o spiritual_a life_n four_o whereas_o sin_n according_a to_o divine_n be_v distribute_v into_o sin_n tongue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n cordis_n oris_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o disease_n sometime_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v within_o so_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a heart_n a_o lie_a tongue_n do_v argue_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pureness_n and_o foulness_n in_o the_o fountain_n do_v quick_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o stream_n thus_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o holy_o or_o sinful_o affect_v so_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n all_z those_o who_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n nature_n indeed_o tongue_n have_v enclose_v it_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n but_o grace_n must_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o predominant_a curb_n over_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3._o 6._o calling_n the_o tongue_n though_o a_o little_a member_n yet_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n certain_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n discover_v in_o that_o chapter_n against_o a_o sinful_a tongue_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o much_o diligence_n watch_v against_o it_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unru_a y_fw-mi that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o now_o among_o many_o sinful_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a meek_a just_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o perfect_a man_n vers_n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o much_o imperfection_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o to_o offend_v by_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o quick_o in_o that_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o godliness_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n hence_o david_n as_o sensible_a of_o this_o work_n above_o his_o own_o strength_n make_v his_o earnest_a address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n grace_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o mouth_n else_o such_o sin_n will_v come_v out_o thereat_o that_o will_v both_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o man_n hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n against_o lie_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a heart_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o source_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o heal_v the_o outward_n unless_o the_o inward_o also_o be_v first_o purge_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prayer_n add_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a psal_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n have_v first_o give_v that_o counsel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n about_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v with_o other_o sin_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o endeavour_n that_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o then_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a one_o for_o the_o text_n name_v they_o to_o lie_n be_v inconstancy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o particular_a one_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o peculiar_a propensity_n to_o it_o they_o love_v inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n yea_o this_o lie_a disposition_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n they_o be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o which_o witness_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v oppose_v god_n who_o attribute_n be_v truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o some_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inclination_n to_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o lie_v as_o well_o as_o oath_n do_v make_v a_o land_n mourn_v do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o speak_v they_o come_v both_o together_o only_o lie_v seem_v more_o natural_a a_o second_o cause_n of_o lie_v be_v want_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n without_o our_o lie_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o god_n use_v in_o this_o rebecca_n fail_v genes_n 27._o 6_o 7._o though_o she_o know_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n yet_o because_o isaac_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n she_o see_v no_o visible_a way_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o she_o use_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n but_o though_o she_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o her_o son_n yet_o many_o sad_a affliction_n do_v befall_v both_o she_o and_o jacob_n thereby_o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o satan_n satan_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o imitate_v he_o and_o follow_v our_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v solicit_v and_o tempt_v to_o lie_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o to_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n we_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o move_v our_o tongue_n and_o true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n how_o hardly_o can_v man_n endure_v the_o name_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reproach_n especial_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o which_o be_v hell_n itself_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v do_v many_o time_n put_v man_n upon_o covetousness_n lie_v they_o wilâ—_n commend_v and_o praise_n that_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o little_a profit_n thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o lie_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o to_o reserve_v a_o little_a profit_n to_o themselves_o last_o a_o sinful_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n that_o many_o time_n provoke_v to_o lie_v fear_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n about_o their_o wife_n they_o lie_v to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o in_o several_a exigency_n degenerate_a from_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o heroical_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n but_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_n when_o thereby_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v the_o godly_a overtake_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o bewail_v our_o proneness_n thereunto_o for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v thus_o apt_a to_o fall_v what_o shall_v the_o little_a tree_n do_v
but_o prediction_n yet_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o they_o do_v evidence_n it_o now_o these_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o work_v all_o condition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o for_o other_o mercy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o to_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n if_o we_o will_v these_o absolute_a promise_n than_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o elect._n but_o then_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v condition_n only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v qualification_n and_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v faith_n indeed_o in_o our_o justification_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n when_o we_o speak_v exact_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o licentiousness_n and_o dissoluteness_n to_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o specify_v by_o such_o qualification_n who_o shall_v have_v either_o pardon_n here_o or_o salvation_n hereafter_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o conditional_a promise_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fulfil_v these_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n remain_v suspense_n till_o we_o perform_v they_o no_o these_o condition_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o which_o also_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v glory_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n between_o his_o gracious_a gift_n this_o goddess_n be_v for_o happiness_n holiness_n be_v for_o glory_n faith_n be_v for_o justification_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v exact_o we_o can_v so_o well_o say_v god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a as_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v condition_n to_o one_o another_o by_o god_n appointment_n last_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o promise_v faith_n he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o never_o have_v make_v any_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o actual_a benefit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o many_o sure_a and_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o time_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v first_o because_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o when_o we_o can_v see_v any_o possibility_n in_o second_o cause_n when_o they_o with_o sarah_n have_v a_o dead_a womb_n yet_o because_o of_o god_n promise_v we_o shall_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o abraham_n do_v why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o more_o esteem_n and_o request_n with_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o how_o many_o time_n may_v thy_o heart_n break_v yea_o to_o put_v our_o faith_n to_o great_a experiment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v all_o and_o after_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o before_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v god_n promise_v alone_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n hence_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v with_o isaac_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o by_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o but_o this_o deserve_v more_o improvement_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n our_o work_n be_v to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o useful_a and_o necessary_a subject_n viz._n elical_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v give_v in_o division_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o evangelical_n promise_v the_o ignorant_a confusion_n whereof_o have_v cause_v much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o legal_a promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n contain_v in_o that_o expression_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o as_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n require_v so_o again_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o who_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o promise_n god_n deal_v with_o adam_n and_o although_o god_n never_o transact_v with_o man_n when_o fall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n manifest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o a_o evangelical_n intention_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v humble_v under_o their_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o may_v make_v their_o earnest_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o succour_v for_o what_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n through_o our_o weakness_n christ_n make_v possible_a through_o his_o obedience_n now_o this_o legal_a promise_n the_o jew_n general_o attend_v unto_o neglect_v the_o evangelical_n consideration_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n to_o work_n make_v unto_o adam_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o amen_o see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v only_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n become_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o regard_v the_o legal_a promise_n more_o than_o evangelical_n what_o labour_n do_v the_o apostle_n show_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whence_o be_v that_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a principle_n of_o self-righteousnesse_n but_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n when_o person_n be_v take_v off_o from_o be_v legal_a to_o be_v evangelical_n when_o they_o do_v not_o slavish_o rely_v upon_o their_o work_n do_v but_o filial_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o galat._n 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_n yet_o all_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n be_v propense_a that_o way_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v like_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o pursue_a malefactor_n it_o be_v better_a than_o jonah_n gourd_n against_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n for_o no_o worm_n can_v arise_v and_o consume_v this_o so_o that_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v be_v whole_o of_o freegrace_n god_n thereby_o pardon_v we_o free_o sanctify_v we_o free_o justify_v we_o free_o be_v like_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_n that_o every_o humble_a sinner_n must_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a srepent_v let_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o promise_n without_o they_o they_o poreupon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o perplex_v themselves_o with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n mean_v this_o will_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o thy_o wound_n when_o temptation_n aggravate_v by_o satan_n have_v leave_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o half_a dead_a as_o half_o damn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n promise_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
without_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v we_o can_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o then_o thou_o may_v also_o say_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v i_o but_o know_v christ_n can_v be_v thou_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o by_o forsake_v all_o thy_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a christ_n can_v be_v thou_o unless_o you_o leave_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o pearl_n that_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o make_v we_o and_o true_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o extremity_n in_o your_o terror_n you_o will_v call_v for_o mercy_n cry_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o where_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v certain_o if_o christ_n be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o subdue_a your_o lust_n and_o sin_n for_o you_o serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o do_v offer_v these_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n some_o copy_n indeed_o read_v our_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a some_o also_o as_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v read_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o one_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n which_o calvin_n do_v commend_v call_v that_o connexion_n we_o have_v frigida_fw-la a_o frigid_a and_o cold_a one_o whereas_o this_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o amen_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n amen_o we_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n use_v the_o word_n amen_o optative_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o confirmative_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v give_v our_o amen_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n to_o the_o promise_n our_o heart_n will_v have_v full_a quietness_n and_o serenity_n after_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o disquiet_v ourselves_o with_o doubt_v thought_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o no._n so_o that_o this_o amen_n will_v exclude_v all_o ergo_n all_o arguing_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v ourselves_o with_o now_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v those_o copy_n that_o read_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o sense_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v for_o then_o be_v promise_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n promise_n why_o have_v he_o take_v such_o a_o full_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o believer_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o will_v think_v the_o promise_n have_v this_o rather_o for_o their_o end_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v well_o observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o our_o petition_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o he_o may_v neglect_v our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o though_o thy_o happiness_n be_v no_o argument_n yet_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o word_n then_o afford_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o our_o part_n glory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v promise_n we_o do_v not_o only_a advantage_n ourselves_o but_o we_o also_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o think_v of_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o a_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o profit_n only_o and_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v exceed_o glorify_v god_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 20._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o promise_n first_o on_o god_n part_n who_o promise_v they_o and_o show_v how_o this_o make_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n while_o he_o give_v his_o amen_o to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o god_n glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v in_o promise_n by_o these_o know_v particular_o first_o hereby_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o hear_v former_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o his_o own_o self_n nothing_o can_v add_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n can_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v god_n create_v no_o world_n or_o creature_n therein_o he_o have_v be_v altogether_o happy_a in_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v his_o plentiful_a goodness_n for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la melius_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la god_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o as_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la but_o assimilationis_fw-la not_o a_o end_n of_o indigency_n as_o if_o he_o want_v any_o thing_n by_o we_o but_o a_o end_n of_o assimilation_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n we_o may_v then_o with_o enlarge_a heart_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_v corruption_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o david_n a_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o every_o promise_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n second_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o promise_n so_o also_o the_o glory_n love_n of_o his_o love_n we_o may_v there_o read_v how_o great_a his_o affection_n be_v to_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v his_o absolute_a majesty_n his_o terrible_a greatness_n and_o condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o give_v we_o leave_v by_o this_o to_o have_v confident_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o become_v in_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v affright_v we_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n may_v amaze_v we_o now_o his_o promise_n they_o give_v we_o encouragement_n and_o we_o be_v with_o moses_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n to_o another_o he_o give_v we_o the_o key_n when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n when_o we_o will_v or_o to_o go_v in_o his_o wine-cellar_n for_o all_o spiritual_a refreshment_n when_o you_o come_v with_o a_o promise_n you_o have_v a_o mandamus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v for_o every_o door_n to_o open_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v you_o in_o these_o promise_n
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
behalf_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o earnest_o paul_n though_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o choice_a a_o man_n in_o holiness_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v so_o also_o will_v for_o the_o future_a deliver_v he_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o great_a mercy_n paul_n look_v for_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a desirous_a that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o what_o temptation_n they_o lie_v under_o what_o affliction_n they_o grapple_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o avail_v much_o though_o the_o profane_a deride_v and_o scoff_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o true_a godly_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v value_v and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v second_o as_o such_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o so_o when_o deliver_v god_n shall_v merciful_o deliver_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o affliction_n for_o good_a than_o they_o will_v also_o be_v encourage_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thus_o more_o glory_n redound_v still_o to_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11._o declare_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n thus_o you_o see_v no_o christian_a be_v to_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o how_o little_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o these_o communion_n duty_n how_o little_a zealous_a in_o prayer_n for_o other_o but_o far_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o other_o when_o do_v thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o this_o public_a affection_n be_v great_o want_v in_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n three_o by_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o and_o their_o holy_a deportment_n under_o grace_n they_o thou_o may_v thereby_o learn_v patience_n zeal_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n affliction_n be_v god_n school_n and_o that_o whether_o on_o thyself_o or_o on_o other_o how_o much_o patience_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n upon_o job_n thus_o james_n 5._o 10_o 11._o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n how_o great_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o his_o head_n no_o martyr_n as_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v it_o come_v near_o job_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o job_n record_v that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o learn_v by_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n but_o inform_v thyself_o about_o they_o to_o imitate_v their_o grace_n to_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o fight_v his_o battle_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o preach_n about_o such_o affliction_n 1._o which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v from_o paganish_a and_o heathenish_a enemy_n we_o have_v no_o nero_n or_o diocletian_o neither_o be_v we_o call_v to_o prison_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o preach_v of_o suffering_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n what_o use_n or_o good_a improvement_n can_v we_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n this_o chapter_n to_o be_v write_v with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o treat_v of_o affliction_n and_o that_o from_o pagan_n certain_o though_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o record_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n therefore_o second_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n or_o to_o suffer_v from_o such_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a but_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n of_o god_n without_o his_o tribulation_n none_o can_v come_v into_o canaan_n but_o they_o must_v first_o go_v through_o a_o wilderness_n they_o must_v first_o with_o christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v affliction_n of_o divers_a sort_n there_o be_v real_a and_o there_o be_v verbal_a affliction_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o liberty_n yet_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o zealous_a lively_a manner_n for_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v raise_v opposition_n enough_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v sermon_n about_o suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o though_o thy_o trouble_n be_v not_o such_o great_a and_o bloody_a one_o as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v yet_o thou_o be_v to_o drink_v part_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n the_o lord_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o these_o tribulation_n and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o affliction_n befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o the_o frowhe_n of_o a_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o mock_n be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n if_o god_n do_v not_o corroborate_v we_o if_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o we_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o serpent_n seed_n see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v thy_o tribulation_n more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n thou_o may_v improve_v this_o truth_n for_o thy_o edification_n second_o what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n meet_v not_o with_o persecution_n and_o 2._o trouble_n from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n yet_o those_o it_o suffer_v from_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o judge_v it_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o to_o afflict_v they_o have_v a_o sharp_a sting_n in_o they_o what_o misery_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n have_v not_o many_o godly_a protestant_n suffer_v from_o papist_n who_o yet_o glory_n that_o they_o only_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n that_o other_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severe_a censure_n now_o may_v not_o such_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n receive_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o heathen_n yea_o doubtless_o for_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o constancy_n the_o more_o admirable_a when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v their_o glory_n the_o patience_n of_o abel_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n cain_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o stranger_n if_o therefore_o thy_o suffering_n arise_v from_o such_o who_o high_o pretend_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o despondent_a for_o thy_o crown_n of_o glory_n will_v herein_o be_v great_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o open_a adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o remarkable_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o suffer_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v again_o mention_v rev._n 14._o 12._o a_o true_a christian_a suffering_n from_o false_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n obscure_v or_o diminish_v hereby_o to_o he_o but_o rather_o enlarge_v for_o god_n consider_v both_o from_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o the_o
manner_n how_o thou_o bear_v it_o three_o these_o truth_n about_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v useful_a even_o to_o such_o who_o enjoy_v all_o freedom_n and_o abundance_n because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a martyrdom_n martyrium_fw-la 3._o cordis_fw-la and_o martyrium_fw-la corporis_fw-la a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o body_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a it_o be_v certain_a thou_o must_v suffer_v spiritual_o habes_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la occidas_fw-la if_o other_o do_v not_o martyr_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o martyr_v thyself_o hence_o be_v that_o duty_n of_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v frequent_o compare_v this_o soul-mortification_n to_o the_o bodily_a martyrdom_n he_o that_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profy_v of_o slay_v this_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyr_n he_o that_o do_v crucify_v his_o will_n that_o do_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n there_o be_v require_v a_o insuperable_a divine_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n from_o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o consequence_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n give_v in_o suffering_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o corporal_a suffering_n thou_o have_v spiritual_a one_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o will_v proportion_v thy_o comfort_n to_o thy_o exercise_n four_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o he_o 4._o give_v we_o sunshine_n day_n when_o other_o have_v live_v in_o trouble_n some_o time_n say_v not_o then_o what_o be_v these_o sermon_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o exercise_v for_o they_o great_o concern_v thou_o see_v that_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o more_o joy_n in_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wander_v in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n who_o have_v no_o settle_a abode_n or_o quietness_n in_o any_o place_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o tremble_a and_o drink_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o parent_n bereave_v of_o child_n husband_n of_o wife_n now_o when_o thou_o shall_v consider_v what_o sad_a time_n many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v live_v in_o and_o thou_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o abundance_n be_v not_o this_o like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o bless_v he_o five_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o suffering_n of_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v free_v 5._o because_o none_o know_v when_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n may_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o her_o trouble_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o these_o time_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o heavy_a suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o ere_o thou_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v provide_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o fight_v do_v approach_v the_o mariner_n have_v not_o his_o instrument_n to_o provide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n but_o he_o do_v prepare_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o soldier_n then_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o weapon_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o therefore_o hear_v much_o know_v much_o and_o be_v instruct_v much_o about_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o use_v of_o instruction_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o and_o know_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o calamity_n which_o will_v accompany_v the_o powerful_a way_n of_o own_v christ_n how_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o disciple_n to_o flee_v from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o will_v receive_v good_a from_o christ_n but_o not_o evil_a whereas_o if_o thou_o do_v consider_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v in_o get_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o in_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o endure_a for_o these_o worldly_a good_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o heavenly_a do_v not_o the_o earthly_a man_n say_v to_o his_o gold_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o every_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n oh_o than_o shame_n thyself_o say_v how_o much_o can_v these_o suffer_v how_o much_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o my_o carnal_a fearful_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v give_v i_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n the_o world_n its_o sufferer_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o have_v all_o by_o he_o again_o serm._n lix_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v much_o opposition_n from_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n who_o be_v these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o tribulation_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n express_v in_o the_o name_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o afia_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n the_o exercise_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o annotat._n in_o cor._n cap._n 13._o say_v this_o word_n be_v proper_o render_v affliction_n not_o tribulation_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o he_o show_v out_o of_o tully_n that_o affligo_n be_v proper_o to_o throw_v a_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o to_o press_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n than_o signify_v not_o a_o ordinary_a trouble_n but_o such_o as_o do_v most_o strict_o constringe_v and_o bind_v press_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v do_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a malice_n and_o power_n of_o man_n no_o it_o come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n thereby_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o affliction_n be_v so_o many_o arrow_n deliver_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v destine_v unto_o here_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_a expositor_n question_v what_o this_o trouble_n be_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o asia_n where_o may_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o concern_v this_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o can_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o book_n that_o be_v authentic_a yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o refer_v general_o to_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o some_o eminent_a singular_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n not_o trouble_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o learned_a man_n therefore_o refer_v this_o to_o those_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n